Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n body_n dead_a jesus_n 6,442 5 6.7616 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44247 The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England. Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660. 1658 (1658) Wing H2534; ESTC R22353 401,616 468

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n for_o our_o covenant_n and_o contract_n be_v so_o from_o eternity_n that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o joint_a hand_n with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n father_n and_o son_n psa●_n 33_o 6._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n 11.20_o by_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n 12._o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o namely_o as_o it_o do_v overshadow_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o mr._n ●rap_n speak_v 13._o peter_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o act._n 53_o 4._o these_o and_o such_o like_a bless_a attribute_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o jew_n turk_n or_o arrian_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_a god_n except_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o impenitency_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o work_n 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o aelohim_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o visible_a creation_n gen_n 1.1_o so_o it_o move_v also_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o god_n word_n to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o spiritual_a creation_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o so_o moses_n doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o rain_n in_o deut._n 32.1_o and_o so_o tit._n 3_o 5._o 2._o say_v god_n in_o gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v or_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v often_o strive_v along_o time_n with_o such_o but_o if_o after_o some_o time_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v than_o god_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n noah●a_o ●a_z a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o old_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o this_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.19.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o christ_n be_v call_v jehovah_n in_o gen_n 6_o 3._o 2._o that_o the_o sp●rit_n by_o which_o naah_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a world_n be_v here_o call_v by_o peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o esa_n 6.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o he_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o psal_n 78.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 5._o god_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o this_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o while_o they_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o keep_n or_o do_v of_o his_o judgement_n do_v imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o his_o statute_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o in_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o and_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o in_o rom_n 2.26_o yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o its_o operation_n work_v upon_o baptize_v infant_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o knit_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o esa_n 59_o 21._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o esa_n 11.2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o root_n that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v repeat_v some_o head_n of_o those_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v furnish_v but_o the_o say_a head_n be_v express_v in_o such_o large_a and_o copious_a word_n that_o it_o imply_v he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reve_n 1.4_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o endowment_n of_o he_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o in_o revel_v 3_o 1._o revel_v 4.5_o and_o revel_v 5_o 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1●_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o and_o in_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o have_v this_o operation_n it_o inable_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v also_o express_v 9_o sundry_a operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8._o 1._o in_o verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o verse_n 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o in_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 5._o in_o verse_n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o s●ns_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o verse_n 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7._o in_o verse_n 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fight_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 9_o in_o verse_n 27._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o sundry_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v in_o this_o eigth_n chapter_n 10._o sundry_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o gal._n 5._o 1._o in_o verse_n 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o fl●sh_n 2._o in_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o in_o verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o verse_n 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n say_v meekness_n
in_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v c_o complete_a and_o hitherto_o pertain_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n read_v ezek_n 16._o &_o 36_o jer._n 31._o &_o 32._o &_o 33._o esai_n 42.1_o to_o 17._o etc._n etc._n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n exhortation_n motive_n example_n prayer_n vow_n covenant_n to_o be_v heavenly_a 32.38.39_o heavenly_a read_v deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.38.39_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o godly_a fear_n in_o all_o well_o please_a and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v as_o adam_n habel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n also_o hitherto_o pertain_v the_o 12._o the_o reduce_v all_o dehortation_n as_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a ●educe_v the_o exhortation_n as_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o eccl._n 11._o &_o 12._o dehortation_n threaten_n curse_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o walk_v contrary_n iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v attentive_o mind_v this_o that_o jehovah_n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o d_o do_v rule_v all_o age_n to_o one_o sum_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n he_o ever_o call_v his_o elect_a e_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n that_o god_n hate_v the_o wicked_a be_v god_n teach_v this_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o join_v with_o sa●an_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o v._o *_o in_o all_o age_n for_o teach_v observation_n ●ead_a psal_n 44._o &_o 79.1_o thes_n 3.2_o col._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o s._n observation_n believe_v and_o profess_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n f_o great_a disputation_n contention_n sorrow_n tentation_n persecution_n in_o body_n good_n name_n and_o life_n come_v unto_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o g_o angel_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o christ_n go_v through_o all_o conquer_a and_o so_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v make_v we_o conqueror_n many_o sweet_a promise_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n vi_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a beleiver_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o brotherly_a love_n h_z holding_z one_o another_z with_o a_o dear_a pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n ay_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n nor_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n behold_v severity_n through_o all_o generation_n when_o the_o church_n walk_v contrary_a vii_o because_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v humanity_n &_o destroy_v satan_n work_n therefore_o in_o it_o implicit_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o good_a concern_v soul_n and_o body_n intercession_n as_o respect_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n deprecation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o protect_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o hence_o issue_n the_o k_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_v good_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o in_o that_o all_o l_o creature_n of_o each_o day_n creation_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o christ_n be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o elect_a hence_o also_o proceed_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o m_z deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n his_o seed_n and_o work_n quest_n 7._o do_v god_n ordain_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o his_o name_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o after_o the_o promise_n answ_n as_o god_n n_o teach_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o teach_v they_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_a and_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o study_v how_o god_n rest_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o o_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n apostasy_n teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n adam_n teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o eight_o successive_a child_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v in_o faith_n discern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v please_v god_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n with_o god_n promise_n god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n ordinance_n be_v call_v p_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o 4.14.16_o the_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.14.16_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n resort_v with_o holy_a fear_n exceed_v joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 42._o &_o 43._o &_o 84._o &_o 100_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o who_o believe_v this_o report_n concern_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v answ_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n *_o habel_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o the_o flood_n quest_n 9_o who_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v this_o way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n answ_n kain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o †_o war_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o q_o holy_a seed_n and_o this_o persecution_n by_o man_n that_o follow_v kain_n way_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 10._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o this_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n afore_o the_o flood_n answ_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o kain_n there_o be_v r_o a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o that_o quick_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o s_o ungodly_a marriage_n with_o kain_n to_o worldly_a glorious_a house_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v u_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o iniquity_n set_v light_n by_o god_n long_o suffer_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v commit_v all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o utter_v hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n †_o remember_v still_o that_o in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v visible_o glorious_a quest_n 11._o what_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v first_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n through_o x_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a †_o report_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n &_o they_o his_o son_n &_o he_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a y_o city_n and_o country_n for_o they_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o do_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v †_o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o severe_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o how_o precious_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n 12._o what_o come_v on_o the_o z_o co_fw-la upter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o despiser_n and_o wanton_n and_o feaster_n and_o mocker_n and_o murderer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n answ_n kaine_n be_v curse_v ah_o and_o excommunicate_a and_o christ_n do_v execute_v judgement_n and_o bruise_v his_o posterity_n and_o the_o apostate_n in_o his_o fearful_a severity_n in_o the_o flood_n wash_v their_o body_n away_o
147.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.3_o 4.5_o eph._n 1._o 10._o abraham_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v still_o gather_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o his_o israel_n john_n 11.52_o so_o observe_v john_n 17._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n they_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n build_v altar_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o everlase_a god_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n from_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a as_o mateologist_n wicked_o prattle_v if_o they_o be_v carnal_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o act_n 2.39_o and_o chap._n 3_o 25.26_o sure_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o comer_n stone_n and_o on_o his_o religion_n practise_v of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o on_o the_o bless_v holy_a scripture_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o man_n watchful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o church_n in_o common-weal_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n at_o home_n abroad_o in_o s●ops_n in_o labour_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o all_o be_v teach_v in_o promise_n and_o seal_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a before_o who_o he_o come_v nor_o needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o groundless_a crimination_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n diligent_o ponder_v act_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16._o quest_n 9_o &_o ans_fw-fr a_o great_a apostasy_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n read_v ezek._n 23.8_o israel_n with_o his_o family_n come_v as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n into_o egypt_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o life_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o egyptian_n afterward_o infect_v their_o poweritie_n with_o idolatry_n even_o in_o her_o youth_n lie_v they_o with_o this_o virgin_n israel_n and_o bruise_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o pour_v their_o whoredom_n upon_o she_o false_a worship_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n please_v and_o quick_o insinuate_v into_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n especial_o be_v conversant_a with_o idolater_n let_v all_o people_n beware_v of_o mystical_a egyptian_n and_o let_v commonweal_n church_n and_o family_n note_v that_o false_a worship_n and_o heresy_n increase_v and_o soment_v all_o project_n of_o ungodlynesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o 20._o must_v also_o here_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o captivity_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v by_o apostasy_n rather_o of_o the_o amorite_n and_o he●hite_n then_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o law_n say_v unto_o they_o live_v so_o be_v we_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome-egypt_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n make_v we_o to_o live_v apoc._n 14.6_o &_o 20.4_o 5._o and_o note_v as_o terah_n his_o corrupt_a worship_n continue_v long_o in_o israel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o muzrajim_n i._n e._n egypt_n jos_n 24.14_o ezek._n 23_o 8._o quest_n 10._o &_o ans_fw-fr god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o follow_v superstition_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o such_o do_v and_o will_v deny_v christ_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o can_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o seek_v thing_n celestial_a james_n 4._o 1_o ichn_n 2._o mark_v 8._o col._n 3.1_o ibid._n to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n exedus_fw-la 3.6_o 15_o 16._o hebrew_n 11._o ibid._n heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ephe._n 1.10_o &_o 3.15_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a their_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o so_o they_o be_v live_v and_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o may_v not_o cut_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v any_o print_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o flesh_n levit._n 19.28_o dent._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 1_o thess_n 4_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o though_o life_n depart_v yet_o we_o be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n luke_n 20.37.38_o matt._n 22.24_o mark_v 12._o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o happiness_n with_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o moses_n be_v dead_a moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v and_o we_o know_v he_o do_v live_v for_o he_o appear_v when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n now_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n act_v 26._o 6._o josh_n 1.2_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o chap._n v._n with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n on_o they_o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n 1._o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o noble_a pillar_n do_v wisdom_n hew_v out_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o we_o the_o although_o they_o apostate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n choose_v they_o again_o but_o again_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n when_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o quest_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o passeover_n or_o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n or_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n quest_n 3._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 430._o year_n answ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o ch_z of_o 1_o chron._n quest_n 4._o how_o do_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o our_o passeover_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 11.28_o beauty_n 11.28_o the_o levite_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o levite_n teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o moses_n by_o
28_o say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o phili●i_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n but_o none_o name_v he_o messiah_n the_o attribute_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o daniel_n from_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n to_o name_v he_o jesus_n so_o both_o those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n so_o in_o their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n these_o speech_n be_v utter_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4._o and_o martha_n conference_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n show_v what_o they_o all_o expect_v and_o believe_v i_o believe_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 5._o 5._o pilate_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a force_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n christ_n they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o look_n to_o dan._n 9_o psal_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v messiah_n shal●_n suffer_v mat._n 27._o 6._o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n will_v brighten_v this_o matter_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o move_v many_o question_n when_o john_n eli'_v come_v teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o plain_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o expect_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n muse_v that_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o they_o be_v hardly_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o conceit_n they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o luke_n 3.15_o john_n 1_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o definitive_a for_o the_o time_n messiah_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n that_n will_v arise_v as_o immediate_o they_o do_v and_o deceive_v many_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5._o therefore_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o likely_a mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v daniel_n prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a exact_a and_o definitive_a time_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n so_o john-elias_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o their_o master_n have_v acknowledge_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o time_n do_v call_v for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 7._o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o considerable_a b●●n_v mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o xitld_v have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v long_o before_o he_o be_v b●●n_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a synedrion_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n of_o 70._o seven_n so_o where_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v ●●va_fw-la answer_n need_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o too_o base_a for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o christ_n answer_v affirmative_o 8._o many_o weighty_a argument_n depend_v on_o these_o thing_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o or_o bare_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n but_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom_n 10._o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o only_a to_o confess_v this_o of_o his_o person_n a_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o satan_n will_v chirp_v out_o this_o but_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v messiah_n experimental_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n etc._n all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v messiah_n nagid_a christ_n the_o king_n that_o all_o power_n be_v he_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o restrain_v apostasy_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n and_o wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o higst_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v gift_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o gather_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritancce_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n have_v confirm_v in_o his_o testament_n all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o the_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v feel_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o imprecation_n matth._n 27_o 25._o as_o their_o father_n num._n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n mean_v and_o much_o more_o unutterable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n messiah_n become_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v peremptory_a and_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a altogether_o to_o observe_v what_o taci●us_a suctonius_n &_o josephus_n speak_v that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v divulge_v in_o augustus_n caesar_n day_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judea_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o persique_n magi._n they_o have_v discern_v a_o unusall_n comet_n in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v
and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n ●ath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o co●_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n
also_o make_v to_o once_o ungodly_a abraham_n before_o his_o call_n where_o now_o be_v free_a will_n merit_n work_v foresee_v etc._n etc._n read_v esa_n 42.7.16_o esa_n 43_o 25._o psal_n 103._o all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o q._n 6_o n_n 11._o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o praise_n because_o god_n do_v to_o we_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20.21_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v sound_a of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o es_fw-ge 65.1_o and_o of_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n do_v david_n and_o aethan_n sing_v psal_n 40._o psal_n 89._o psal_n 103._o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o christ_n law_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v with_o open_a eye_n psal_n 119.18_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.18_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o elect_a gen._n 3-15_a and_o esa_n 57.15_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yea_o all_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 11._o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v without_o the_o bless_a means_n never_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o divine_a revelation_n as_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o give_v a_o command_n to_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n in_o our_o dark_a heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o enemy_n cogitation_n the_o learning_n of_o christ_n law_n do_v work_n in_o we_o a_o new_a creation_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o restore_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n ps_n 19_o ps_n 23._o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n even_o corruption_n of_o corruption_n corrupt_v we_o be_v in_o blood_n in_o flesh_n in_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o eternal_a word_n become_v flesh_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o so_o from_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n we_o may_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v make_v son_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o speech_n be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o both_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o beget_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o beget_v else_o no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 1.30.1_o cor_fw-la 15.49.1_o john_n 1.1_o joh._n 5.4_o parent_n be_v mean_n to_o beget_v and_o with_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o sinful_a adam_n like_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n so_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v form_v in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17.1_o joh._n 4._o 17.1_o pet._n 1.22_o col._n 3.10_o and_o see_v how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n be_v compare_v in_o eph._n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o that_o all_o fullness_n please_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n strength_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a grace_n es_fw-ge 11_o 2._o es_fw-ge 42.6_o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n regegeneration_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n joh._n 3._o hence_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o christ_n have_v destroy_v satan_n work_n in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o we_o all_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o rom._n 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o es_fw-ge 42.3_o es_fw-ge 57.15_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 3._o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o state_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v rest_v in_o be_v we_o never_o so_o formal_a in_o religion_n outward_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v please_v god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_n yea_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o material_o good_a be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v of_o profession_n come_v to_o no_o fruit_n as_o in_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n ●3_n as_o in_o kain_n a_o great_a heir_n achitophel_n a_o private_a counsellor_n herod_n a_o king_n iscariot_n a_o apostle_n simon_n magus_n a_o great_a scholar_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n their_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o civil_a policy_n through_o christ_n overrule_a be_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o society_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o sometime_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v nero_n authority_n long_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o our_o spirit_n be_v most_o vile_a for_o hatred_n enmity_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n evermore_o in_o war_n as_o enemy_n bea●ing_v weapon_n against_o he_o rom._n 6_o be●t_n to_o anger_n god_n for_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o col._n 1._o rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 4._o rom._n 8_o 7._o in_o q_o 6._o n._n 3._o in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a if_o a_o man_n wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o old_a adam_n he_o can_v be_v complete_a whether_o philosophy_n humane_a tradition_n commandment_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v all_o measure_n of_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n yea_o and_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n justice_n temperance_n friendship_n love_n patience_n earn_v of_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o golden_a reed_n job_n 28.1_o cor._n 2._o and_o 3.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o esa_n 11._o to_o 9_o eph._n 4.21.22_o etc._n etc._n 1_o job_n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o enlighten_v change_v and_o guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n enlivens_fw-la the_o conscience_n make_v the_o memory_n retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n sweet_o turn_v &_o draw_v the_o will_n mortify_v the_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o rule_v the_o min_fw-mi all_o holy_a majesty_n neither_o to_o be_v dull_a in_o want_n nor_o wanton_a in_o fruition_n cast_v down_o vain_a imagination_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n command_v the_o sense_n clear_v and_o settle_v the_o fantasy_n teach_v to_o order_v speech_n and_o silence_n subdue_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weapon_n and_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n brief_o he_o live_v he_o think_v he_o speak_v he_o work_v all_o in_o we_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o influence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o his_o ordinance_n public_a and_o private_a to_o all_o the_o build_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o all_o reach_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n darkness_n dead_a dry_a stake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o
and_o out_o of_o who_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o heal_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v only_o in_o jesus_n we_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o point_n into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n convenient_o join_v and_o fasten_v together_o by_o every_o point_n of_o the_o furuit●re_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o measure_n of_o every_o several_a part_n renew_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n a_o proud_a laodicean_n arminian_n think_v and_o speak_v contrary_a which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o learning_n but_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a philosophy_n nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la what_o natural_a ability_n do_v and_o will_v work_v we_o see_v jer_n 4.22_o job_n 28._o rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o christ_n here_o heathen_n who_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la may_v see_v further_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o man_n sell_v unto_o sin_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v where_o god_n open_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o groan_v with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a see_v mr._n bro._n upon_o lam._n 1.11_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o sin_n in_o practice_n in_o heathen_n and_o other_o then_o refer_v all_o hither_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n breathe_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o can_v never_o by_o all_o humane_a learning_n be_v heal_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o be_v cure_v till_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n illuminate_v and_o quicken_v the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o naturalist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10.11_o chapter_n phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v they_o despise_v to_o know_v this_o glorious_a hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 6._o quest_n n._n 3._o do_v rule_n all_o age_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o song_n of_o all_o age_n be_v salvation_n be_v of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apoc_fw-fr 5_o 9_o and_o chap._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o although_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v differ_v psal_n 100.5_o &_o 119.89_o &_o 135.13.1_o pet._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o all_o age_n esa_fw-mi 26_o 4._o ebr._n 13.2_o john_n 1.2_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o habell_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n confirm_v this_o ebr._n 11._o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o catch_v up_o any_o to_o glory_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o keep_v inviolable_a from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o spot_n of_o heresy_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 4._o to_o this_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v glory_n and_o the_o righteous_a nation_n that_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a people_n not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n his_o law_n his_o government_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o company_n of_o faithful_a soul_n and_o their_o king_n their_o endearednesse_n each_o to_o other_o the_o canticle_n sing_v yea_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o prov._n 8.31.2_o john_n 9_o ibid._n n._n 5._o great_a disputation_n contention_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 13._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v that_o of_o gen_n 3.15_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o sword_n be_v send_v ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v division_n faction_n and_o contention_n three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o hitherto_o pertain_v all_o the_o war_n plotting_n devise_n deceit_n slander_n cavillation_n mock_n ●sco●nes_n scoffing_n jeer_n thrasonical_a boasting_n murder_n massacre_n treason_n etc._n etc._n of_o they_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o liberty_n and_o state_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o serpent_n so_o much_o shoot_v at_o but_o blood_n all_z that_o will_v live_v gold_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o trial_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v victorious_a christ_n sometime_o build_v his_o jerusalem_n temple_n street_n and_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n note_v whereas_o suffering_n may_v be_v just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_n his_o angel_n by_o satan_n many_o case_n of_o conscience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o if_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o suffer_v so_o many_o trial_n hence_o many_o doubt_n fear_n tear_n distraction_n unrulinesse_n of_o passion_n psal_n 73.1.1_o sam._n 27.1_o all_o be_v answer_v rom._n 8.17_o 18._o dan._n 11.35_o mat._n 10.1_o pet._n 1.1_o john_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n apoc._n 1.18_o psal_n 33.10_o and_o 76.10_o and_o 94.19_o and_o 119.75.2_o cor_n 1._o phil._n 4_o 5.6.7_o heb._n 12._o be_v humble_a and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n with_o temperate_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o spiritual_a armour_n belong_v hither_o eph._n 6_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n to_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v still_v they_o psal_n 89._o and_o 93._o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v suffering_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o propound_v self_n end_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v all_o reason_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v silence_v then_o let_v we_o meditate_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n witness_v before_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 6._o brotherly_n love_n hold_v one_o another_o dear_a this_n be_v and_o be_v the_o message_n that_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3.11_o kain_n and_o habells_n story_n be_v there_o remember_v this_o 6_o point_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o handle_v by_o exposition_n and_o example_n continual_o see_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesian_n colessian_o heb_fw-mi 10.24.25_o act._n 4.32_o psal_n 133._o joh_n 15._o compare_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o 4._o ult_n 2_o john_n 5.6.2_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o enmity_n and_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o curse_a work_n to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o indeed_o either_o side_n hold_v one_o another_o anathema_n god_n have_v put_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o god_n by_o principle_n of_o unreconcilable_a distance_n have_v perpetual_o divorce_v and_o separate_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o reconcile_v though_o satan_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n in_o their_o own_o ungracious_a project_n have_v labour_v gen._n 6.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 31.16_o apoc._n 2._o jud_v 2._o and_o 3.1_o king_n 11.1_o and_o in_o nehemiahs_n and_o ezras_n day_n
stamp_n of_o the_o late_a hench_a prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o old_a world_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n thaddaeus_n v._n 14.15_o st._n peter_n show_v they_o be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o job_n 21._o and_o 22._o show_v how_o they_o despise_v the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n and_o peter_n by_o allusion_n show_v the_o end_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o deceive_v that_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n so_o when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n become_v mocker_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 36._o read_v matth._n 24._o luke_n 17._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o bond_n increase_v scoffer_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n esa_n 3._o prov._n 3_o scoffer_n make_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o so_o in_o after_o time_n habbak_v 1.5_o act._n 13.41_o 1_o pet_n 4.4.4_o esa_n 8.18_o in_o q._n 11._o excommunicate_v he_o that_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_o execute_v on_o he_o be_v in_o dreadful_a condition_n little_o better_o than_o a_o fugitive_n or_o a_o vagabond_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v give_v kain_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o henoch_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v kain_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n kain_n hate_v habel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a such_o kain_n be_v in_o aftertime_n es_fw-ge 38.20_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o and_o so_o now_o all_o those_o be_v such_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o bodily_a exerecise_a etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o kain_n have_v 11._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 3.11_o job_n 11.20_o pro._n 14.32_o in_o q._n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n gen._n 6._o peter_n cite_v that_o story_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gen_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3.18.19_o so_o for_o jehovah_n in_o exod._n levit._fw-la numb_a deut._n saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o such_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.45_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o chap._n iii_o have_v diverse_a question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o shem_n be_v explain_v quest_n 1._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v after_o the_o flood_n answ_n 3.36_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v shem_n the_o new_a testament_n write_v sem_fw-mi luke_n 3.36_o to_z shem_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n answ_n gen._n 9.26_o bless_a be_v jehovah_n the_o 9_o the_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o a_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1._o &_o 9_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n quest_n 3_o what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o this_o text_n answ_n i._o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v now_o call_v the_o god_n of_o sem._n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v of_o sem_fw-mi according_o to_o the_o flesh_n luc._n 3._o ii_o that_o jehovah_n seem_v god_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o true_a god_n none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o beside_o he_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o israel_n seem_v faithful_a posterity_n it_o be_v gracious_o exclaim_v that_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n psal_n 33._o and_o psal_n 144._o iii_o that_o unto_o this_o blessing_n in_o sem_n tent_n seem_v own_o family_n japhet_n and_o cham_n be_v to_o have_v regard_n iv_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n be_v out_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v b_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o joint_a partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.6_o v_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n know_v &_o c_o to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n by_o believe_v to_o obey_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o god_n draw_v teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n vi_o parent_n shall_v in_o all_o fervency_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o faithful_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v vii_o in_o noah_n story_n we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a child_n that_o honour_v their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v old_a 23.22_o prov._n 10.12.23_o &_o 14.9_o &_o 11.12_o 13._o &_o 12.16_o &_o 17.6_o &_o 18.3_o &_o 22.10_o &_o 23.22_o with_o all_o tenderness_n care_v for_o cover_v and_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n have_v a_o most_o joyful_a blessing_n pronounce_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n do_v find_v viii_o that_o scorner_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o have_v infirmity_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o hence_o also_o note_n wicked_a man_n procure_v much_o evil_n to_o their_o posterity_n both_o in_o their_o example_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n ix_o as_o long_o as_o seem_v godly_a house_n 4._o house_n consider_v what_o god_n do_v for_o salem_n and_o zion_n while_o they_o know_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o name_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n psal_n 76.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_a than_o cham_n and_o chanaans_n posterity_n be_v servant_n but_o when_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o in_o fury_n walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o so_o if_o we_o hold_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n to_o which_o we_o be_v allure_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o god_n and_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi god_n will_v assure_o make_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o curse_a policy_n of_o that_o mystical_a nimrod_n to_o be_v a_o 236._o a_o this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o clear_a sun_n at_o noon_n that_o the_o subdue_a of_o we_o and_o god_n enemy_n be_v a_o benefit_n tie_v to_o our_o constancy_n in_o true_a religion_n see_v the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o d._n carlton_n p._n 236._o servant_n of_o servant_n 26.18_o *_o mark_v this_o question_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satin_n darkness_n unrecoverable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n god_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o their_o sovereign_a good_a gen._n 3.15_o and_o by_o holy_a prophet_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 26.5_o &_o 18.19_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v man_n only_a comfort_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v live_v john_n 1.12_o act._n 26.18_o quest_n 4._o who_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n the_o religion_n of_o sem_n tent_n after_o the_o
only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n will_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o god_n be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o once_o barren_a and_o desolate_a woman_n but_o fruitful_a in_o child_n as_o the_o former_a marry_a wife_n israel_n do_v not_o the_o promise_n save_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v his_o counsel_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o grow_v man_n rather_o than_o of_o infant_n and_o a_o godly_a parent_n have_v as_o great_a hope_n of_o his_o die_a infant_n as_o any_o anabaptist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o grow_a man_n ibid._n of_o quest_n 4._o of_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n general_a and_o special_a visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostate_n family_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o invisible_a the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n except_o in_o their_o apostasy_n to_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o earl-peor_n and_o moloch_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithful_a no_o not_o in_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v christ_n own_o afore_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o all_o exod._n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o by_o visible_a privilege_n yet_o many_o a_o time_n they_o grieve_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 78_o &_o 106._o so_o many_o of_o they_o slight_v this_o adoption_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o peor_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n follow_v kain_n way_n gen._n 6._o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o some_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o both_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o sound_a reason_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n if_o any_o be_v further_a contentious_a beware_v of_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o quest_n 4._o n._n 11._o put_v of_o the_o sinful_a body_n it_o show_v how_o distasteful_a man_n be_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sinful_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n 1_o joh._n 1._o therefore_o observe_v what_o esaias_n ezekiel_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o stephen_n say_v to_o carnal_a israel_n boast_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n esay_n 57.3_o ezek._n 16.3_o joh._n 8.44_o act_n 7_o 51._o matth._n 3.9_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o god_n child_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n ibid._n n._n ii_o the_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n a_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o nor_o the_o new_a adam_n so_o put_v on_o but_o that_o birth_n sin_n do_v remain_v yea_o so_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o bias_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o by_o temptation_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o omission_n of_o duty_n and_o many_o actual_a sin_n do_v bud_v forth_o for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n inherit_v the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o they_o issue_v from_o that_o original_n or_o birth-sin_n that_o we_o still_o be_v yoke_v with_o all_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o we_o god_n counsel_n be_v such_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a this_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a feel_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o prayer_n for_o further_a mortification_n psalm_n 51._o and_o those_o scripture_n from_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o rom._n 7.1_o john_n 1.8_o phil._n 3.12_o 13._o therefore_o every_o godly_a soul_n must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o slight_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o bodily_a exerccise_n phil._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v discontent_n that_o god_n counsel_n be_v such_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o be_v seeker_n to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v state_v in_o they_o be_v discontent_a and_o hearken_v to_o satan_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v our_o heart_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la n._n ii_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n the_o faithful_a worship_v gop_n in_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.3_o but_o a_o circumcise_a carnal_a israelite_n think_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la enough_o as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o note_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v reciprocal_a so_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o seal_v all_o comfort_n from_o god_n so_o they_o do_v bind_v they_o close_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o filial_a obedience_n n._n iii_o of_o the_o 4_o quest_n their_o infant-children_n &_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o word_n more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o infant_n of_o israel_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v workfull_a and_o his_o spirit_n do_v bless_v circumcision_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n esay_n 54._o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o infant_n and_o will_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o adopt_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o immortal_a glory_n they_o by_o circumcision_n be_v circumcise_v into_o one_o body_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o church_n politic_a of_o moses_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o greek_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o show_v and_o baptism_n seal_v the_o same_o and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v in_o extent_n except_v the_o obligation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o some_o judicial_n as_o large_a for_o application_n to_o all_o convert_a gentile_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n as_o of_o old_a to_o israel_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o false_a teacher_n of_o these_o day_n say_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o not_o so_o in_o god_n intent_n when_o he_o give_v those_o promise_n and_o make_v that_o covenant_n and_o ordain_v that_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n not_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n which_o be_v heavenly_a as_o all_o heb._n 11._o luke_n 1.55_o 72_o 73_o 74._o again_o not_o so_o for_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o reject_v canaan_n nor_o city_n nor_o temple_n but_o in_o apostasy_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o wash_n etc._n etc._n as_o psalm_n 50._o esay_n 1_o jer._n 7._o yet_o god_n plague_v they_o which_o be_v for_o despise_v christ_n in_o those_o ordinance_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o
king_n and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o will_v not_o thus_o be_v legalist_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o writ_n against_o they_o as_o outlaw_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o be_v as_o untamed_a heifer_n for_o he_o have_v as_o we_o see_v many_o marshal_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n disease_n etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o process_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n if_o once_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o but_o do_v i_o say_v no_o escape_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o godly_a humiliation_n not_o only_o escape_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o abatement_n of_o the_o chastisement_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o propiti●ation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o judge_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o pardon_v they_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n all_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o holy_a mediator_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n apoc_fw-la 22.14_o ibid._n n._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o cnovert_v law_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n end_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a sin-offering_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a sprinkle_n be_v our_o complete_a cleanse_n and_o justification_n yet_o still_o teach_v we_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o his_o new_a testament_n show_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o commander_n yea_o as_o to_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o present_v we_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o ult_n colloss_n 1.28_o john_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o terror_n to_o be_v to_o we_o only_o a_o law_n of_o work_n as_o many_o understand_v work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n law_n teach_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o terror_n to_o make_v man_n fear_v to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n from_o god_n and_o his_o mediation_n be_v ever_o manifest_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o lord_n apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n read_v rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.25.26_o nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n shall_v have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n john_n 3_o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v then_o let_v the_o world_n look_v for_o a_o scourge_n for_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a let_v the_o world_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v that_o to_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o curse_v abraham_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v plague_n on_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v still_o be_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n n._n ii_o overturn_v etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n of_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n write_v jechonias_n childeless_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 21.27_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v together_o the_o one_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n although_o god_n overturn_v salomon_n kingdom_n and_o end_v his_o progeny_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o david_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n promise_v but_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o even_o christ_n our_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o which_o open_v psalm_n 89._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o salomon_n house_n in_o jechonias_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o belove_a virgin_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n the_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n say_v jer._n 22._o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n end_v the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n with_o great_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o david_n oath_n at_o the_o first_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weight_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mr._n bro._n in_o manus_n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o and_o the_o lion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n by_o be_v conversant_a with_o lion_n become_v a_o lioness_n and_o bring_v forth_o lion_n that_o roar_v on_o the_o subject_n than_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o lion-babel_n and_o other_o hunter_n who_o spread_v their_o net_n from_o they_o ezekiel_n 19_o ibid_fw-la king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o iron_n leg_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o skilful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o proper_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o that_o speak_v mystical_o apoc._n 20._o quest_n 12._o and_o answ_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v glorion_n power_n as_o in_o the_o image_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v they_o be_v as_o savage_a beast_n that_o go_v to_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a so_o the_o state_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 17.4_o but_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n apoc._n 14.10_o &_o 19.20_o quest_n 31._o and_o answ_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o stone_n and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o that_o golden_a throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o plenty_n of_o silver_n as_o stone_n strong_a city_n and_o chariot_n city_n stately_a building_n forty_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n plenty_n of_o all_o provision_n royal_a furniture_n and_o all_o princely_a accommodation_n curious_a delight_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n for_o all_o be_v vanish_v into_o vanity_n when_o rehoboam_n show_v himself_o a_o fool_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n 1_o king_n 10._o eccles_n 2.19_o the_o sure_a i_o eye_n be_v show_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n esay_n 55.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o act_n 13.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 57.15_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o hosea_n 1.7_o z●ch_o 4.6_o and_o the_o true_a gold_n and_o clothing_n be_v from_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o the_o firm_a building_n be_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n apoc._n 3.18_o mat._n 7._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v further_o within_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o matter_n s_z wife_n overwrought_a he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o charge_n to_o build_v idol_n place_n whereupon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_v god_n threaten_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o foresee_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o all_o
language_n of_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o and_o 30_o vain_a talker_n must_v vent_v their_o mateologisme_n quest_n 12._o and_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o love_v to_o be_v so_o superstitious_a ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o smite_v of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 1._o and_o 5.12_o answer_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n without_o the_o lord_n j●sus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n coth_a make_v a_o marvellous_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n psam_fw-la 1._o mat._n 25._o also_o note_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o common_o man_n apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n quietness_n holiness_n zeal_n purity_n of_o worship_n truth_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o concision_n be_v dog_n and_o murderer_n psalm_n 22_o phil._n 3._o and_o cast_v our_o gal_n 4._o they_o resist_v the_o build_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n maintain_v bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n this_o make_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc_n 19_o 2_o thos_n 1.9_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n be_v hold_v anathema_n of_o the_o godless_a so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ibid._n and_o sorcerer_n or_o poisen_v sorcerer_n read_v thankful_a remembrance_n page_n 193._o a●ias_n translate_v venefiei_fw-la apoc._n 22.15_o it_o be_v think_v the_o jesuit_n be_v such_o creature_n the_o book_n of_o their_o state_n mystery_n mention_v do_v imply_v such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v take_v also_o spiritual_o bewitch_a people_n by_o feign_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n g●l_n 3.1_o all_o this_o the_o locust_n must_v do_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eudor_n they_o know_v who_o will_v there_o ready_o attend_v they_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o ibid._n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o asraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o ay_o i_o a●_n he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v i●bovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n isa_n 51._o if_o god_n word_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n evidence_n to_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o shall_v as_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o independent_a as_o those_o three_o noble_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n himself_o chap._n 6._o as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o as_o calch_n and_o josua_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n say_v write_v observe_v still_o the_o bless●_n comfort_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mark_v the_o command_n write_v apoc._n 14.13_o psal_n 103.18_o ibid._n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n write_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n religion_n let_v liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n bark_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a hate_n and_o accurse_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heathenish_a papacy_n of_o purgatoty_n that_o man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n numberless_a as_o the_o christian_a disputation_n of_o mr._n viret_n show_v o_o you_o all_o that_o be_v god_n jesurum_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n study_v the_o bless_a scripture_n your_o inheritance_n curse_a smoky_a popery_n and_o all_o deceitful_a vain_a doctrine_n will_v flee_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o amen_n a_o postsrcipt_n bvl_n you_o beloved_n remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddaeus_n verse_n 17.1_o john_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v and_o foresee_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o continual_o will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o fair_a speech_n flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n philosophy_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n cog_a and_o vain_a deceir_n spurious_a epistle_n feign_a revelation_n of_o the_o spiri_n and_o h●ocriticall_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o fable_n superstitious_a voluntary_a humility_n will-worship_n man_n precept_n decree_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n perverse_a thing_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o rejection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o beguile_v man_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o these_o evil_n be_v pursue_v by_o all_o deceit_n and_o violene_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o church_n about_o supercelestial_a thing_n therefore_o this_o warning_n and_o many_o other_o be_v give_v to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lively_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o caesar_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o ch_n 1.9_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o the_o pope_n persecure_v the_o faithful_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n ●of_n god_n apoc._n chap._n 20.4_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apocalyps_n 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_n in_o chap._n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o seal_n destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v forbid_v that_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v as_o jericho_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o as_o hiel_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v jericho_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v for_o which_o act_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v away_o his_o elder_a and_o young_a son_n so_o prince_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v the_o greek_a empire_n that_o they_o may_v se●_n up_o rome_n for_o which_o act_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o great_a misery_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o trumpet_n in_o ap●_n 89_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n with_o chap._n 16._o for_o the_o phial_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o phase_n concern_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o be_v wonderful_o fit_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o the_o trumpet_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v be_v first_o describe_v sect_n 1._o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_a .._o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o project_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o the_o
land_n do_v show_v from_o da●●_n 12._o and_o psalm_n 8._o that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v though_o he_o once_o be_v the_o afflict_a son_n of_o sorrowful_a enosh_n yet_o that_o now_o he_o be_v ●●●lred_v above_o everyname_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o little_a child_n and_o faithful_a evermore_o do_v chap._n apoc._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 12._o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o evermore_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o hosanna_n destroy_v the_o caesar_n empire_n so_o it_o shall_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o empire_n king_n abaddon_n 5._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o roar_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o tremble_v and_o this_o teach_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v find_v christ_n with_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a full_a of_o courage_n in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v the_o prey_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n his_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o mark_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a judgement_n 6._o the_o seven_o thunder_n from_o he_o utter_v their_o voice_n of_o secret_a un-unspeakable_a wrath_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o phial_o in_o chap._n 16._o declare_v abundant_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n impenitency_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n 7._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o open_a for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o witness_n do_v still_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o their_o great_a trespass_n in_o advance_v the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n all_o abaddon_n power_n and_o his_o locust_n can_v never_o shut_v this_o book_n nor_o hinder_v prophesy_v this_o our_o native_a country_n show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o time_n before_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n marbeck_n and_o tindal_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o hoirs_fw-fr of_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim_n 6._o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o phial_n 9_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o observe_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n because_o some_o say_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n do_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o visible_a true_a church_n do_v appear_v when_o anti-christ_n possess_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n death_n and_o destruction_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v matth._n 16.8_o and_o that_o promise_v also_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o abaddon_n can_v not_o put_v ●he_n son_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n and_o his_o cause_n so_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o i●●aid_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v ever_o show_v that_o he_o ●uled_v as_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o mount_n zion_n apoc._n 14._o and_o have_v ever_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o land_n and_o the_o five_o have_v six_o trumpet_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n ever_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v though_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n apoc._n 11._o this_o book_n christ_n still_o keep_v open_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o new_a antiochus_n devise_n 11._o therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o strong_a assurance_n that_o though_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o overspread_v yet_o that_o christ_n have_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o godly_a one_o that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v most_o darken_v the_o surface_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n branch_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o christ_n make_v still_o to_o abide_v before_o he_o that_o in_o every_o age_n his_o saint_n may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o likewise_o be_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o 3._o hence_o many_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v that_o think_v and_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v annihilate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o new_a upstart_n vain_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n will_v dischurch_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o dischurch_n member_n thereof_o that_o have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o in_o great_a wickdednesse_n they_o cast_v off_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o themselves_o become_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o some_o in_o new_a england_n 1._o do_v abhor_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n 2._o account_v our_o congregation_n antichristian_a 3._o make_v no_o regard_n ●o_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 4._o despise_v magistracy_n 5._o scorn_v our_o godly_a teacher_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v this_o abomination_n may_v never_o have_v a_o toleration_n among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o lie_v spirit_n 12._o remember_v that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v put_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a doctrine_n such_o holy_a brethren_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o can_v such_o a_o thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n utter_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o ●_z and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o kill_v some_o witness_n yet_o still_o christ_n raise_v other_o to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a je●usalem_n be_v build_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o twelve_o find_v ation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o holy_a truth_n unvincible_a and_o what_o have_v shake_v abaddon_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prohesy_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o open_a book_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o hand_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n to_o apoc._n 10._o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o phial_o sect_n 7._o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n and_o six_o pbia●_n 1._o the_o six_o trumpet_n show_v how_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o turk_n from_o
euphrates_n they_o be_v four_o evil_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n wrath_n before_o who_o christ_n roar_v as_o a_o lion_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o plague_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n who_o christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n who_o come_v westward_o and_o waste_v the_o asian_a church_n those_o war_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o bitter_a and_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n remove_v their_o candlestiks_a by_o the_o turk_n who_o bring_v lamentable_a crrour_n and_o profaneness_n into_o asia_n and_o at_o last_o into_o europe_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o weaken_v to_o all_o for_o the_o pontificality_n seek_v to_o advance_v its_o supremacy_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n weaken_v constantine_n empire_n and_o the_o popish_a prince_n do_v assist_v the_o papacy_n therein_o for_o the_o pontificality_n and_o its_o frog_n locust_n excite_v the_o turk_n to_o war_n against_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o to_o overthrow_v new_a room_n or_o constantina_n but_o prince_n to_o their_o sorrow_n and_o detriment_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unrecoverable_a to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v be_v till_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o receive_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v great_a woe_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o the_o west_n 2._o so_o in_o like_a sort_n under_o the_o six_o phial_n the_o turk_n get_v the_o greek_a empire_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o plague_v the_o papacy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n from_o euphrates_n in_o the_o six_o phial_n be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o scourge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a potentate_n make_v the_o turk_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o armageddon_n in_o part_n to_o the_o pap●●y_n verse_n when_o the_o turk_n plague_n the_o papacy_n than_o the_o frog_n croak_v up_o and_o down_o in_o king_n court_n and_o so_o when_o the_o re_fw-mi form_v church_n depart_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a from_o je●oboam_n 2._o chron._n 11.13_o 16._o and_o his_o policy_n than_o frog_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o king_n court_n mark_v now_o in_o apoc_n 16._o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v immediate_o infer_v from_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o to_o some_o papal_a prince_n that_o be_v excite_v to_o those_o war_n by_o the_o frog_n as_o history_n show_v but_o it_o must_v chief_a be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o reform_a church_n one_o after_o another_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o th●_n boast_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o dragon_n do_v creep_v into_o king_n court_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o two_o candlestick_n and_o two_o o._n live-tree_n but_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o enemy_n project_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o armageddon_n to_o themselves_o as_o among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n have_v and_o still_o rage_v and_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o can_v muster_v his_o force_n 3._o but_o under_o the_o phial_o satan_n and_o the_o double_a power_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o three_o froggy_a spirit_n devilish_a emissary_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v more_o prosperous_o than_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n at_o mageddon_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n then_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a angel_n apo●_n 10._o show_v how_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o land_n and_o overrule_v war_n and_o guile_n deceit_n and_o violence_n nor_o to_o pass_v bound_n then_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v remember_v and_o manifest_v then_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o deborah_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jehovah_n of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sing_v hallelujab_a for_o those_o and_o our_o deliverance_n and_o other_o country_n shall_v have_v such_o mercy_n and_o sing_v such_o praise_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n that_o when_o those_o frog_n have_v croak_v up_o any_o expedition_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v not_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o unworthy_a walk_n ecclesiastical_o or_o civil_o lest_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o when_o he_o see_v any_o filthiness_n in_o our_o camp_n 4._o also_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v be_v great_a and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a people_n two_o witness_n that_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o still_o he_o have_v look_v to_o they_o as_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a from_o the_o temple_n ever_o measure_v they_o and_o care_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v do_v a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o their_o large_a polis_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a wor●_n ipper_n how_o then_o can_v the_o prattle_a locust_n say_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 5._o though_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o mark_v be_v strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n yes_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o their_o pray_n prophesy_a and_o martyrdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o vexation_n and_o a_o torment_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o ever_o elias_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n kingdom_n by_o their_o prophesy_v pray_v and_o suffering_n yea_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o full_a intent_n and_o endeavour_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o moses_n plague_v mystical_a egypt_n with_o spiritual_a plague_n as_o with_o spiritual_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o suffering_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o people_n fall_v from_o they_o many_o see_v the_o pontificality_n a_o incendiary_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o in_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o defence_n as_o in_o bohemia_n and_o other_o to_o this_o day_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o by_o intestine_a trouble_n in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o the_o prince_n thereof_o full_a of_o tumult_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o achabs_n kingdom_n this_o wrought_v much_o good_a to_o the_o reform_a in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o busy_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o mind_n how_o the_o reform_v get_v strength_n 2._o when_o the_o papal_a prince_n be_v thus_o weaken_v than_o the_o protestant_n can_v stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n that_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o that_o be_v christ_n raise_v up_o other_o of_o their_o spirit_n as_o elisha_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elia._n that_o be_v gift_n of_o elias_n root_v out_o of_o achabs_n kingdom_n so_o the_o martyr_n cause_v a_o great_a earthquake_n of_o state_n in_o star-wormwoods_n kingdom_n to_o its_o fearful_a terror_n amazement_n and_o overthrow_n in_o many_o place_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o large_a polis_n or_o common-weal_n fall_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n sect_n viii_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o woe_n and_o seven_o phial_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o woe_n be_v show_v the_o further_a torment_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n after_o that_o the_o martyr_n have_v by_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o martyrdom_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o under_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o will_v in_o further_a event_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o to_o his_o locust_n and_o to_o all_o his_o mark_v when_o in_o christ_n appoint_a season_n every_o
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zach●riah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bath●hebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n h●bb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o anti●ch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o t●rsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v ●ver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
and_o leviticus_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angle_n of_o god_n presonce_n repeat_v diverse_a law_n that_o be_v former_o command_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n the_o holy_a law_n with_o the_o exposition_n be_v first_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o levitecus_fw-la see_v exod_a 10_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n and_o that_o holy_a covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o b●ood_a of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v assemble_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covanant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o ps_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n in_o deut._n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n to_o they_o deut_n 5_o and_o make_v large_a exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o renew_v the_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o note_v also_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v repeat_v to_o the_o child_n leu._n 26._o deut._n 28._o yea_o which_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v number_n 20._o 33._o numb_a 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o all_o deut._n be_v but_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n and_o aharon_n die_v the_o forty_o year_n in_o in_o the_o five_o month_n num._n 33._o and_o forward_o may_n and_o must_v be_v call_v deutera-nomie_a a_o second_o law_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o second_o number_v all_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a consider_v num._n 28.2_o also_o confer_v exod._n 19_o with_o deut._n 76._o and_o 14.1_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o josua_n make_v with_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a and_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 29.1_o here_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n exod._n 19_o and_o 24._o save_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o recall_v and_o say_v he_o on_o exod._n 20.2_o here_o he_o especial_o intend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n psal_n 3●_n 12_o and_o tremellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o their_o sense_n man_n man_n and_o will_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o our_o own_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n misinterpret_v chap._n xxvii_o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n 1.1_o 2_o be_v manifest_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o sect_n 1._o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n inspire_v holy_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o way_n and_o charge_n which_o consist_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n all_o which_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n jehovah_n and_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a seed_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 18.25_o &_o 26.5_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v abide_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v christ_n give_v holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n for_o those_o year_n and_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n till_o those_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n be_v write_v and_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n then_o by_o manifest_a precept_n though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v command_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveil_v himself_o even_o before_o moses_n 1._o the_o holy_a faith_n for_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o great_a and_o precious_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o person_n and_o office_n i_o will_v ●u●_n enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o s●●d_n he_o shall_v break_v by_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o heal_n gen._n 3.15.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v open_v by_o diverse_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o saint_n most_o religious_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o transgress_v from_o it_o for_o they_o know_v they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sect_n ii_o 1._o tthey_n have_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humanity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o procuratour_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o sacrifice_n ever_o teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o ch●ist_n be_v make_v know_v to_o moses_n in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n he_o write_v the_o very_a some_o that_o be_v former_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n christ_n indeed_o command_v more_o law_n to_o moses_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v into_o a_o great_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o ancient_a godly_a tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o this_o moses_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o they_o have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o offering_n which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n signify_v the_o in_o effable_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n to_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o prophet_n so_o in_o moses_n most_o sericus_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enjoin_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n jebovah_n eloim_n appoint_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o s●perate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o person_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o meditate_v how_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rest_v in_o christ_n redemption_n and_o the_o subbath_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o be_v command_v in_o exo._n 20._o for_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o ex._n 16._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o teach_v they_o there_o further_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o enjoin_v exod_n 16_o 23._o but_o israel_n in_o egypt_n apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n neglect_v the_o sabbath_n very_o great_a lie_n as_o the_o word_n remember_v in_o exo._n 20.8_o do_v argue_v and_o we_o see_v that_o where_o man_n care_v not_o for_o or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o either_o neglect_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o utter_o cast_v it_o off_o eze._n 20._o and_o 100_o manifest_a miserable_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n of_o reject_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o its_o doctrine_n as_o papists_n do_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v witness_n again_o further_a note_n all_o the_o patrarch_n enter_v into_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n from_o gen._n 1._o to_o moses_n time_n god_n do_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n teach_v that_o and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v it_o but_o the_o family_n most_o wicked_o follow_v nimrod_n 26.5_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o se●●s_a tent_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n th●n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sin●i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o pa●leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o ni●rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sela●_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o l●st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
in_o sheol_n or_o in_o hades_n answer_v 1._o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o nephesh_n which_o we_o translate_v soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o rational_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o rational_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hades_n heaven_n till_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n c●ristopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n show_v in_o page_n 47_o 48._o that_o soul_n in_o joy_n have_v a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o together_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n pag._n 33.34_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n objection_n 3._o some_o object_n that_o many_o creed_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o article_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppositious_a article_n answ_n 1._o *_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v omit_v to_o record_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o precious_a soul_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n s●eing_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sadducee_n live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o rational_a sou_n 2._o some_o reason_n may_v also_o be_v render_v why_o some_o creed_n may_v after_o a_o while_o leave_v it_o our_o 1._o when_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 2._o when_o other_o tongue_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a word_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o may_v be_v miss_v understand_v may_v in_o wisdom_n rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o christendom_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v from_o apoc._n 9_o and_o that_o learning_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o most_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o whither_o the_o godly_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n i_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o exceed_o darken_v a●_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o century_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o corrupt_o expound_v then_o also_o some_o learned_a of_o latter_a time_n may_v leave_v it_o our_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o not_o many_o though_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n therefore_o to_o add_v these_o consideration_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o studious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o phrase_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n rabbin_n before_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thereupon_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n must_v be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o must_v testify_v their_o desire_n by_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o into_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v very_a hospital_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v and_o nourish_v such_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n all_o which_o abraham_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o act_n 18.25_o 26._o deut._n 8.6_o and_o 10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o house_n may_v at_o their_o death_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v abraham_n child_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v their_o spirit_n go_v to_o paradise_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o godly_a whether_o live_v or_o die_v be_v call_v abraham_n child_n cherish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n family_n and_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 12.13_o 16._o so_o then_o his_o house_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n
that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1●_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n
in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o h●ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suff●●_n the_o
for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o if_o they_o think_v by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o comfort_n to_o they_o by_o this_o tenent_n they_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n mind_n also_o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o 5._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n set_v free_a free_v and_o freedom_n for_o see_v our_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o translate_v in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v have_v christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o render_v and_o interpret_v the_o noun_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o other_o place_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o rational_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o philemon_n if_o onesimus_n owe_v thou_o aught_o compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v it_o to_o my_o account_n the_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o a_o meraphor_n from_o debt_n in_o book_n therefore_o may_v it_o not_o better_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v doctrine_n not_o count_v not_o compute_v not_o reckon_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n impute_v compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v be_v not_o much_o difference_n so_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v to_o our_o understanding_n 7._o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n which_o we_o can_v justify_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o nor_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v for_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v as_o from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o natural_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n because_o of_o love_n to_o our_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o because_o of_o the_o soulnesse_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o 8._o but_o our_o merciful_a god_n heavenly_a father_n determine_v a_o way_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n a_o second_o adam_n to_o take_v humanity_n and_o in_o humanity_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o do_v not_o count_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v our_o debt_n and_o trespass_n to_o we_o but_o do_v pardon_v they_o do_v forgive_v they_o do_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v temporal_o although_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o condition_n zach_n 9.11_o but_o chief_o still_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o eternal_a freedom_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n dan._n 9.24_o adoption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4._o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n perlwade_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o they_o that_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v god_n adopt_v child_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o most_o glorious_a grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v state_v into_o a_o most_o joyful_a capacity_n of_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n regenerate_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v meet_a person_n for_o that_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n message_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o first_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o second_o efficient_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n often_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o john_n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o say_a justification_n and_o do_v seal_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n justification_n from_o the_o son_n redemption_n 10._o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaiontai_o 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o justification_n or_o set_v free_a and_o freedom_n differ_v as_o the_o form_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o subject_n dicaioumenoi_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_z or_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n also_o dicaiosune_n be_v that_o freedom_n that_o god_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v apostle_n paul_n phil._n 3._o so_o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaioumenoi_fw-fr and_o diacontai_fw-mi the_o freedom_n that_o a_o godly_a soul_n find_v in_o himself_o from_o god_n that_o justifi_v or_o set_v free_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o manifest_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dothregenerate_a by_o the_o word_n john_n 3_o ephes_n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o by_o this_o new_a birth_n say_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v manifest_v reconciliation_n do_v work_v faith_n which_o do_v ovidence_n that_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o freedom_n as_o gal._n 2._o and_o although_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o as_o himself_o apprehend_v that_o plerosoria_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o only_o by_o he_o 11._o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o father_n command_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o any_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o thereupon_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n and_o his_o performance_n intercede_v the_o king_n dicaiosis_n justification_n of_o the_o say_a traitor_n and_o the_o king_n do_v justify_v that_o be_v do_v pardon_n set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n provide_v he_o will_v repent_v and_o accept_v the_o say_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n he_o do_v repent_v believe_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v this_o pardon_n and_o freedom_n under_o seal_n grant_v he_o he_o may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v my_o dicaiosune_n justification_n freedom_n and_o pardon_n from_o my_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n honesty_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o even_o pardon_v and_o freedom_n from_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o it_o a_o complete_a atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o king_n son_n intercession_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a yea_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o subject_n from_o all_o which_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n will_v show_v much_o love_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n
and_o make_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o with_o commandment_n of_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sun_n labour_n have_v glorious_a story_n through_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n show_v a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o turn_v the_o family_n of_o no_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o these_o various_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologic_n we_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v the_o joint_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n be_v fasten_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n that_o by_o these_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o people_n be_v somewhat_o educate_v in_o that_o course_n of_o study_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n that_o study_n i_o suppose_v will_v more_o establish_v we_o in_o sound_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o light_n and_o vain_a error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n than_o many_o book_n of_o sa●_n great_a volume_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v endeavour_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n upright_o with_o he_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reach_v from_o adam_n to_o babel_n captivity_n and_o to_o cyrus_n first_o thence_o daniel_n reach_v to_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o the_o apocalypse_v hold_v on_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v a_o curse_a piece_n of_o work_n seven_o time_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n seven_o time_n of_o the_o medo-persians_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n whole_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n part_v daniel_n comfort_v the_o holy_a jew_n and_o no_o other_o nation_n afflict_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o of_o antiochus_n in_o exact_a foretell_v number_n of_o day_n so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o keep_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a for_o our_o lord_n preach_v when_o he_o must_v begin_v even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o 30._o open_a record_n of_o kittim_n italy_n power_n numb_a 24._o shall_v show_v that_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v in_o piece_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n keep_v daniel_n clear_a that_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n begin_v with_o his_o captivity_n that_o saint_n matthew_n show_v that_o jechonias_n be_v beget_v a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n at_o the_o second_o captivity_n he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a so_o where_o the_o image_n be_v make_v chaff_n and_o the_o tree_n cut_v but_o not_o at_o the_o root_n and_o the_o beast_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n john_n baptist_n from_o matter_n past_a do_v teach_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o reject_v messiah_n christ_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o axe_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o fire_n unquenched_a upon_o story_n past_o this_o stand_v plain_a if_o daniel_n story_n have_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o john_n speak_v of_o punishment_n foretell_v and_o feel_v pierce_v more_o the_o wise_a hearer_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v what_o he_o foretell_v so_o where_o after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o ascend_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n deut._n 32._o upon_o which_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o boisterous_a sea_n whence_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v forth_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o saint_n stephens_n plead_v upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n face_n sheweth_z that_o the_o whole_a nation_n agree_v in_o time_n from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a be_v much_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o conclude_v in_o chap._n 11._o with_o mention_n of_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o his_o afflict_a the_o macchabee_n company_n and_o of_o resurrection_n to_o shame_n for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n note_v well_o and_z as_o chrysostome_n note_v from_o they_o so_o saint_n paul_n before_o all_o note_a the_o same_o speak_v of_o torment_a in_o antiochus_n manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o the_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o moreover_o while_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o vision_n that_o describe_v not_o their_o nation_n plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o chaldee_n spread_v over_o the_o east_n out_o when_o the_o speech_n plain_o name_v the_o afflicter_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n tongue_n lose_v but_o in_o school_n and_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o roman_n afflict_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o one_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o his_o picture_n but_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o daniel_n kingdom_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o state_n settle_v and_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n make_v of_o all_o the_o four_o that_o be_v in_o daniel_n thus_o daniel_n be_v a_o bridge_n from_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o bridge_n cute_v off_o all_o passage_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a and_o work_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n miss_v in_o the_o nation_n country_n or_o time_n daniel_n picture_v east_n kingdom_n only_o he_o make_v story_n agree_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n image_n head_n arm_n and_o breast_n belly_n and_o side_n and_o two_o leg_n our_o note_n will_v make_v but_o one_o leg_n and_o six_o time_n long_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n will_v suffer_v daniel_n bring_v a_o angel_n to_o comment_n upon_o his_o vision_n apply_v they_o to_o story_n which_o greek_n explain_v but_o none_o can_v apply_v our_o note_n to_o fit_a story_n chap._n xlv_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v the_o evil_a tenant_n of_o two_o man_n especial_o that_o have_v late_o put_v forth_o irreligious_a opinion_n about_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n namely_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n parker_n they_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o for_o mr._n sarson_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o a_o sarrason_n by_o bring_v upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n a_o leprosy_n of_o chronologic_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o machomer_n alcoran_n 2._o mr._n parker_n say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n seventy_o seven_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n page_n 51_o be_v these_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronologie_n constitute_v the_o year_n without_o ground_n d.r._n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o worthy_o allow_v and_o mainta_v the_o heathen_a chronologie_n and_o find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o accommodate_v those_o year_n untoi●_n affirm_v that_o no_o certain_a time_n be_v mean_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a duration_n in_o
allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
from_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 8._o doubtless_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o comparison_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v think_v psal_n 103.7_o and_o 147.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 9_o and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o new_a revelation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n to_o the_o church_n where_o his_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o church_n then_o and_o now_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o john_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v 10._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o illumination_n &_o new_a light_n as_o they_o speak_v yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_a wonder_n of_o visible_a light_n and_o sight_n and_o strange_a audible_a voice_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n hearden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o such_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o bewitch_v be_v harden_v in_o pride_n stubbornness_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a estimation_n with_o such_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n yea_o godly_a magistracy_n these_o inestimable_a mercy_n be_v of_o no_o repute_n with_o they_o and_o family_n exercise_n be_v desert_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o godly_a soul_n ever_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n will_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o temperate_a life_n and_o of_o joyful_a hope_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v in_o the_o dust_n 11._o without_o question_v those_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n satan_n have_v new_a revelation_n for_o even_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o stick_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o hearken_v to_o new_a revelation_n from_o that_o counterfeit_a angel_n of_o light_n satan_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o still_o satan_n do_v labour_n to_o bewitch_v man_n mind_n with_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a opinion_n and_o with_o vile_a course_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3._o i._o 109._o being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o scale_v but_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o messiah_n come_v who_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o he_o unjust_a still_o and_o be_v that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n li._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 1._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n those_o show_v the_o rage_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o in_o chap._n 12._o there_o it_o be_v tell_v 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n cruelty_n in_o the_o caesar_n 3._o in_o chap._n 13._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o 41_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o by_o these_o time_n so_o various_o express_v in_o divers_a chapter_n broughton_n beroald_n and_o m._n broughton_n ancient_a and_o late_a expositor_n show_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o quality_n of_o state_n not_o length_n of_o year_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o half_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n 5._o the_o like_a analogy_n be_v from_o isa_n 49._o and_o 61._o luk._n 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o by_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o which_o messiah_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o end_v all_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o now_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o by_o metonomia_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o half_a the_o matter_n show_v twice_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o twice_o in_o chap._n 12._o and_o once_o in_o chap._n 13._o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v any_o certainty_n from_o these_o number_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o allusion_n be_v most_o heavenly_a call_v christ_n still_o unto_o mind_n our_o lord_n preach_v 42_o month_n or_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o day_n 1260_o or_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o these_o number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v mean_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o manner_n from_o a_o like_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o persecute_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v revive_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o caesar_n persecution_n as_o be_v note_v last_v 300_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a lamb_n last_v yet_o and_o will_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o deceive_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o phial_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v none_o of_o these_o be_v or_o proper_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o exact_a time_n 8._o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o all_o that_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n patrick_n symson_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o infidel_n roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n that_o time_n be_v a_o age_n of_o violence_n thence_o to_o phocas_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n manritius_n who_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o than_o mahomet_n rise_v about_o that_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o this_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o age_n of_o fraudulence_n by_o heretic_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n martion_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confront_v by_o father_n athanasius_n hillary_n basil_n nazianzen_n cl●ysostome_n augustine_n etc._n
temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 5._o in_o verse_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 18._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 12._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renovate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o you_o all_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o sundry_a other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n from_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o by_o fire_n water_n seed_n a_o earnest_n and_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o heavenly_a use_n to_o every_o godly_a christian_a that_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o meditate_v in_o god_n book_n as_o david_n do_v both_o night_n and_o day_n psalm_n i_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n say_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119.97_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o of_o their_o property_n and_o work_v page_n 1._o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o life_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v himself_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n p._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n p._n 2_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v how_o the_o attribute_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v often_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n p._n 14_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n for_o life_n by_o theremain_n of_o any_o natural_a ability_n p_o 23_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a convocation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 36._o 298._o chap._n 3._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v explain_v p_o 40_o the_o subdue_a of_o we_o and_o of_o god_n enemy_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v to_o our_o constancy_n in_o religion_n p_o 42_o chapter_n 4._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n p_o 52_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n p_o 61_o covenant_n go_v before_o seal_v p_o 66_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o believe_v parent_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n child_n p_o 70_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap_n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p_o 74_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n p_o 75_o 76_o 77_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rare_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n p._n 84_o n._n 3_o chap._n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v unto_o david_n and_o other_o p_o 92_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n p_o 95_o n._n 5_o and_o p_o 100_o n._n 5_o p_o 356_o chap._n 7._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o p_o 102_o chap._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v misprintd_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n p_o 117_o chap._n 9_o how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o dan_n 9.24_o p_o 137_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o scholar_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n very_o profane_a by_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v daniel_n propriety_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o mayor_n of_o athens_n and_o by_o the_o satanical_a chronicle_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n p_o 160_o and_o see_v more_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n 10._o how_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o build_v synagogue_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o speedy_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n p_o 162_o chap._n 11._o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachi_n or_o after_o ezra_n for_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v malachi_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n p_o 170_o the_o 49000_o that_o return_v from_o babel_n be_v godly_a and_o l●ft_o a_o godly_a seed_n after_o they_o p_o 173_o 174_o 175_o many_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n do_v continual_o return_v after_o the_o 49000_o be_v return_v p_o 178_o 271_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n p_o 176_o the_o saint_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o seven_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n before_o &_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n p_o 179_o but_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a jew_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o javan_n p_o 179_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o and_o ezek._n 39_o p_o 179_o 129_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n p_o 180_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v cease_v act_v 13.27_o p_o 181_o chap._n 12._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o five_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o solomon_n temple_n p_o 183_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n p_o 183_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p_o 184_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o need_v not_o when_o john_n elias_n come_v p_o 182_o 184_o though_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o want_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o jer._n 3.15_o 16._o p_o 184_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n be_v taughe_v and_o oppose_v under_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 187_o how_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n p_o 198_o chap._n 14._o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n 201_o the_o jew_n and_o romame_n for_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sacrifio●hood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_o plague_v p_o 202_o chap._n 15._o prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 215_o chap._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o get_v head_n from_o constantine_n time_n p_o 229_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 235_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apoc._n 8_o 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o
pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_o in_o chapter_n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v &_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n p_o 261_o unlearned_a scholar_n that_o affect_a superiority_n in_o the_o several_a century_n after_o constantine_n time_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n and_o politician_n to_o prophanesse_n p_o 262_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n glorious_a personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n p_o 266_o none_n of_o the_o phial_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n p_o 267_o chap._n 19_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezek_n 47._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n col_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n p_o 2●7_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n ●269_n the_o jew_n do_v hope_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v pray_v daily_o for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o christian_n do_v judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o and_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n there_o again_o p_o 269_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n p_o 271_o 178_o also_o some_o observation_n on_o zach._n 2._o zach_n 8._o zach_n 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n p_o 271_o chap_n 21._o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n that_o zach_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n d●_n too_o unadvised_o teach_v p_o 284_o chap_n 22._o expound_v zach_n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n the_o subservient_fw-fr typical_a covenant_n of_o work_n after_o some_o time_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o his_o justification_n p_o 288_o chap_n 23._o expound_v zach_n 12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o zach_n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n p_o 291_o chap_n 24._o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek_n 38._o &_o ezek_n 29._o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o god_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n p_o 294_o 179_o corporation-speeche_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n p_o 298_o chap._n 25._o some_o observation_n on_o jeremi●h_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n p_o 299_o chap._n 26._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o dan._n 29._o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exod_n 20_o and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o other_o p_o 301_o chap._n 27._o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o 304_o alias_o misprint_v 296_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 304_o alius_fw-la 297_o 296_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n holy_a convocation_n be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 305_o p_o 36_o chap._n 28._o of_o divine_a tradition_n p_o 302_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n chap._n 29._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 306_o chap._n 30._o show_v that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 313_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intend_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o once_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n day_n and_o under_o sem_fw-mi none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n show_v in_o deuth_n 29.29_o p._n 314_o divers_a brief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 315_o chap._n 31._o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la of_o solomon_n fall_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n p._n 316_o chap._n 32._o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p_o 328_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n p_o 335_o faithful_a factor_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n so_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o fear_v not_o p_o 336_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p_o 336_o 337_o chap._n 34._o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p_o 338_o job_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n p_o 339_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o p_o 340_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o under_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n p_o 840_o 341_o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n p_o 341_o in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15._o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o testament_n p_o 341_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v combat_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n p_o 343_o chap_n 35._o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o poenall_a hell_n which_o poenall_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p._n 345_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v a_o poenall_a hell_n out_o of_o a_o local_a hell_n they_o say_v local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n p_o 345_o our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o hades_n but_o to_o gehenna_n hell_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v p_o 346_o christ_n undergo_v a_o poenall_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o poenall_a gehenna_n p_o 346_o chap_n 36._o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p_o 347_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o p_o 348_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p_o 348_o when_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o his_o bodily_a death_n we_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n p_o 348_o the_o doctrine_n
and_o cast_v their_o spirit_n into_o eternal_a prison_n for_o their_o unbelieved_a disobedient_a strive_v against_o the_o b_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v when_o people_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a seed_n wise_a consider_v psal_n 2._o through_o the_o whole_a volume_n how_o christ_n break_v the_o plot_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o next_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n god_n hate_v c_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o hyppocrite_n in_o all_o age_n like_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o most_o constant_a doctrinal_a position_n 2_o joh._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n quest_n 13._o how_o long_o be_v it_o from_o the_o first_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o open_a manifection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n answ_n it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n some_o annotation_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o question_n and_o letter_n of_o a_o b_o c_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n in_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v redemption_n by_o christ_n this_o scripture_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n satan_n plot_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o spoil_v man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v spoil_v and_o undo_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o that_o set_v forth_o a_o heavy_a threaten_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o instrument_n that_o one_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n and_o heal_v that_o misery_n which_o he_o bring_v on_o man_n and_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o over_o reach_v the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o satan_n so_o this_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o threaten_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o eve_n &_o to_o all_o her_o believe_a seed_n of_o christ_n belove_a reader_n concern_v this_o text_n and_o the_o threaten_n in_o it_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v please_v to_o read_v mr._n pynchons_n book_n of_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n print_v 1655._o there_o you_o will_v have_v plentiful_a satisfaction_n but_o for_o this_o little_a work_n i_o purpose_v chief_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o refore_o i_o will_v further_o observe_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o i._o that_o in_o this_o text_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n hide_v in_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o paradise_n manifest_v even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ii_o to_o this_o first_o and_o precious_a promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n manifest_a in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 1.1_o 2_o 3.2_o tim._n 1.9.2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v count_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n thence_o by_o ten_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n thence_o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o by_o babel_n king_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o this_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v change_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o commoration_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n eph._n 4._o note_v this_o phrase_n again_o once_o deliver_v but_o still_o expound_v this_o be_v genus_fw-la generalissimum_fw-la and_o for_o this_o faith_n the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n have_v contend_v to_o keep_v and_o uphold_v it_o against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n thaddaeus_n be_v upon_o this_o argument_n all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v this_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o embrace_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v mind_v this_o constant_o that_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n fall_v to_o life_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o any_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o gen._n 3._o ult_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v in_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 3.21_o &_o 5._o 31._o now_o this_o new_a way_n be_v very_a foolishness_n to_o we_o natural_o therefore_o we_o dream_v of_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o corrupt_a dead_a stink_a grave_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n john_n 5._o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o we_o live_v afore_o we_o can_v have_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o second_o without_o his_o powerful_a voice_n joh._n 5._o isa_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o v._o if_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o he_o can_v help_v themselves_o what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3._o he_o only_o know_v how_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a offic●_n of_o mediation_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o press_v and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ordinance_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o unquestionable_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n all_o they_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v such_o ability_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v change_v of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n say_v this_o first_o promise_n that_o through_o this_o bless_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o the_o world_n be_v 3960_o year_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o who_o in_o all_o that_o time_n save_v himself_o from_o death_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o conquer_a death_n the_o reward_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o justification_n or_o freedom_n of_o all_o god_n child_n from_o sin_n
people_n 2_o chr._n 20._o dan_n 7.1_o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 84._o hest_n 4.16_o humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o always_o hear_v their_o cry_n work_v cry_n he_o have_v ever_o respect_v to_o his_o glorious_a and_o great_a name_n exod._n 34._o num._n 14._o deut._n 32._o ezek._n 20._o and_o this_o the_o saint_n perpetual_o remember_v to_o god_n psalm_n 74._o &_o 79_o 149._o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v ever_o work_v and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o headplot_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n way_n judgement_n consider_v psalm_n 2._o &_o 110._o through_o all_o story_n at_o the_o word_n from_o kain_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o way_n put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n tread_v and_o trample_v they_o in_o the_o it_o the_o let_v this_o text_n of_o esay_n 63._o be_v cite_v no_o more_o impertinent_o not_o erronions_o apoc._n 19_o teach_v to_o expound_v it_o wine-press_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n with_o great_a desolation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a read_v jer._n 23._o &_o esay_n 30._o very_o many_o more_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o these_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v afford_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o deligent_fw-la student_fw-la they_o will_v be_v familiar_a quest_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n answ_n 1._o no_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n any_o more_o for_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o jechonias_n of_o salomon_n posterity_n and_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o royal_a descent_n shall_v die_v childless_a and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n nor_o of_o jehojakim_n his_o father_n shall_v bear_v rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n jer._n 22._o &_o 36.30_o 2._o also_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o babel_n that_o the_o 4_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n &_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o shall_v over-rule_v their_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n quest_n 9_o if_o salomon_n race_n be_v end_v in_o jechonias_n how_o be_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr david_n beside_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n of_o bathsheba_n call_v nathan_n and_o of_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n linea_o descend_v quest_n 10._o if_o jechonias_n die_v childeless_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v salathiel_n 1_o chron._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 1.12_o answ_n salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n by_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o ezra_n teach_v 1_o chron._n 3_o that_o jechonias_n be_v in_o name_n in_o see_v how_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v 1_o chron_n 3.17_o the_o term_n assi●_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n strait_a prison_n adopt_v salathiel_n his_o heir_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n handle_v our_o lord_n case_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n quest_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o answ_n by_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v signify_v babel_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o bear_n signify_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o oppress_v the_o saint_n the_o holy_a hebrew_n answ_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n quest_n 13._o what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n do_v abolish_v some_o of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o salomon_n race_n and_o everthrew_v temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n answ_n israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n look_v not_o to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v to_o they_o through_o misbelief_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_v stone_n and_o seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o esay_n 1_o &_o 58.59_o &_o psa_n 50._o complain_v and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_v outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v all_o those_o poor_a rudiment_n by_o babel_n read_v jer._n 3.16_o &_o 52.13.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o more_o final_o say_v he_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o entertain_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o spiritual_o mind_v to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n be_v it_o since_o the_o 19_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n or_o the_o three_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n answ_n full_a 50_o year_n then_o the_o golden_a head_n be_v make_v dust_n the_o lion_n throw_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o cyrus_n k._n of_o persia_n overthrow_v babel_n 7._o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o dan._n for_o the_o fufil_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o likewise_o much_o of_o chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n quest_n 15._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 50._o year_n ans_fw-fr part_v of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o 2_o king_n and_o part_n of_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o 2_o chr._n much_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o much_o of_o ezekiel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v after_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 4_o 5_o 7_o &_o 8._o ah_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n quest_n n._n 4._o moses_n say_v from_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o constant_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o wilful_a and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o than_o we_o dishonour_v the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a reveal_v will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n exoa._n 23._o mat._n 17.5_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n to_o their_o master_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n mark_v jeremy_n chap._n 34._o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v obdience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o well_o understand_v will_v make_v to_o vanish_v the_o term_n legalists_n and_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v about_o keep_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v not_o once_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v honest_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o